a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n by_o geo._n hutcheson_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1657._o christian_n reader_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v very_o much_o see_v not_o only_o in_o raise_v up_o variety_n of_o minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o benefit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o man_n 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bee_n trapp_n mr._n trapp_n who_o bring_v all_o the_o honey_n they_o can_v get_v to_o the_o common_a hive_n we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v neither_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n that_o seek_v not_o communion_n of_o saint_n pudeat_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la se_fw-la abdiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la communem_fw-la nullum_fw-la fructum_fw-la far_o possint_fw-la hor._n paulúm_fw-la sepultae_fw-la distatinertiae_fw-la caelata_fw-la virtus_fw-la hor._n say_v cicero_n they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a that_o employ_v not_o their_o talent_n for_o a_o public_a good_a to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n god_n have_v give_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v in_o a_o very_a short_a and_o yet_o substantial_a way_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o to_o gather_v suitable_a proper_a and_o profitable_a observation_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o help_n of_o weak_a christian_n this_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o manifest_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o much_o approbation_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n this_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n this_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v one_o who_o christ_n love_v eximiè_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o benjamin_n his_o jedidiah_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o above_o other_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v 19.26_o joh._n 19.26_o for_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v he_o and_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n this_o bless_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v call_v write_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n aestimandum_fw-la rev._n 1._o in_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la solatium_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la gazis_fw-la non_fw-la aestimandum_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o luther_n say_v above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o gospel_n you_o have_v the_o accurate_a elaborate_a and_o profitable_a pain_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o learned_a author_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o grant_v they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o people_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n reap_v by_o read_v of_o they_o so_o pray_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edm._n calamy_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n lesly_n late_a countess_n of_o buccleuch_n now_o countess_n of_o weems_n lady_n elcho_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n scot_n countess_n of_o buccleuch_n lady_n scot_n of_o whitchester_n etc._n etc._n her_o hopeful_a daughter_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a fore-prophesied_n that_o in_o the_o perilous_a latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o murmurer_n and_o complainer_n judas_n v._n 16._o who_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o their_o lot_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o because_o as_o be_v there_o add_v they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o can_v but_o quarrel_v what_o do_v cross_v they_o in_o that_o woeful_a course_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o and_o we_o in_o our_o time_n have_v but_o too_o many_o sad_a experience_n of_o distemper_n of_o this_o kind_n evidence_v the_o corrupt_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n occasion_v these_o distemper_n but_o right_a discerner_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n deal_v they_o will_v submit_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v mercy_n in_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a but_o grievous_a they_o will_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v mercy_n in_o what_o they_o feel_v and_o suffer_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v admire_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v remember_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n humility_n as_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a grace_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n low_a beneath_o the_o violent_a blast_n which_o shake_v the_o lofty_a cedar_n so_o it_o be_v free_a of_o that_o unthankfulness_n wherewith_o pride_n be_v attend_v and_o plague_v 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o in_o particular_a true_a grace_n and_o humility_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o covet_v earnest_o after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o to_o prize_v they_o and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o though_o otherwise_o their_o condition_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o if_o man_n under_o affliction_n aught_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o esteem_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o prize_v the_o more_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v themselves_o and_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n though_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o choice_a mercy_n aford_v to_o the_o world_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119.72_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o contain_v matter_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o mercy_n nor_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o estimation_n thereof_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n bless_v unless_o in_o practice_n they_o labour_v to_o emprove_v the_o mercy_n and_o do_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v and_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v thereby_o to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o do_v study_v daily_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n by_o set_v it_o before_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o over_o all_o their_o sorrow_n bless_v the_o lord_n daily_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o though_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o there_o be_v but_o too_o just_a cause_n of_o regrate_a that_o though_o our_o day_n be_v short_a our_o journey_n long_o and_o our_o way_n clear_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
6._o when_o other_o mean_n fail_v christ_n can_v use_v violent_a remedy_n and_o by_o plague_n put_v sinner_n from_o their_o course_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v he_o may_v see_v it_o just_a to_o smite_v the_o very_a creature_n for_o sinner_n cause_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o that_o by_o force_n be_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n 7._o our_o lord_n face_n be_v very_o terrible_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a even_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o a_o weak_a mean_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n more_o fit_a in_o appearance_n for_o affright_a child_n then_o for_o this_o work_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n to_o testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n by_o not_o mind_v or_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n but_o put_v none_o of_o it_o up_o 9_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o trifle_v nor_o composition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o must_v satisfy_v then_o put_v they_o out_o at_o door_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v 10._o corruption_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o hand_n may_v yet_o creep_v in_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o case_n christ_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o for_o christ_n have_v purge_v the_o temple_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v it_o again_o to_o purge_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n matth._n 21.12_o 13._o in_o the_o last_o year_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 11._o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v through_o when_o only_a force_n and_o violent_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o purge_v unless_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o take_v out_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o concur_v and_o reform_v themselves_o for_o christ_n join_v his_o word_n here_o bid_v some_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o warning_n all_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o house_n 12._o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o church_n heb._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o care_v for_o it_o so_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n their_o heart_n will_v rise_v in_o his_o quarrel_n when_o his_o honour_n house_n or_o service_n be_v wrong_v nor_o can_v they_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o what_o desire_v his_o house_n make_v not_o say_v he_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 13._o albeit_o man_n will_v pass_v over_o fault_n do_v to_o god_n house_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n will_v see_v to_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o instance_n 14._o thing_n lawful_a be_v do_v in_o a_o wrong_a time_n and_o place_n become_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n both_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n though_o merchandise_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o observation_n and_o use_v the_o disciple_n get_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o passage_n psal_n 69.9_o at_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o and_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o verity_n in_o david_n the_o type_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o disciple_n to_o construct_v well_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n thereof_o how_o rude_a and_o tumultuous_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n here_o 2._o christ_n work_v will_n be_v well_o construct_v and_o tend_v to_o edification_n when_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v to_o do_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a disciple_n and_o conscientious_a hearer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o they_o need_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o to_o guard_n against_o neglect_n of_o search_a scripture_n expect_v somewhat_o to_o be_v suggest_v against_o lean_v to_o the_o suggest_v of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o fasten_v faith_n on_o it_o rather_o than_o if_o we_o find_v it_o by_o search_n agree_v with_o our_o need_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o divine_a scripture_n to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v and_o against_o satan_n delusion_n who_o may_v suggest_v scripture_n unto_o soul_n take_v with_o this_o way_n under_o false_a gloss_n 4._o much_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o type_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n in_o read_v it_o to_o understand_v these_o type_n well_o and_o see_v christ_n the_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n see_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n the_o type_n 5._o zeal_n provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v a_o commendable_a grace_n when_o man_n be_v employ_v about_o right_a thing_n not_o negligent_o and_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o affectionate_o as_o herein_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o zeal_n 6._o as_o god_n house_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v balance_v with_o meekness_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n so_o true_a zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n and_o man_n will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o study_n of_o reformation_n than_o there_o be_v zeal_n or_o indignation_n against_o what_o dishonour_v god_n and_o love_n to_o that_o which_o honour_v he_o for_o upon_o this_o principle_n do_v christ_n reform_v and_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n 7._o albeit_o true_a zeal_n do_v trust_n god_n with_o care_v for_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o diffident_a nor_o hasty_a yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spend_a grace_n and_o it_o will_v affect_v the_o person_n with_o pain_n till_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n house_n be_v rectify_v and_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o man_n have_v god_n call_v to_o stoop_v to_o mean_a employment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o hazard_n in_o carry_v on_o god_n work_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o christ_n evidence_v how_o much_o his_o zeal_n affect_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o abase_v himself_o to_o this_o mean_a employment_n of_o scourge_v out_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o by_o expose_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v arm_v with_o divine_a terror_n 8._o albeit_o that_o zealous_a instrument_n be_v remove_v and_o love_n and_o zeal_n among_o man_n shall_v decay_v and_o they_o neglect_v and_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n never_o want_v zeal_n to_o resent_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n house_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v still_o true_a the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o verse_n 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n conference_n with_o the_o contentious_a jew_n even_o these_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v drive_v out_o who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n and_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n they_o in_o these_o verse_n begin_v to_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o see_v these_o that_o be_v in_o power_n do_v tolerate_v these_o thing_n they_o reckon_v that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o
matth._n 3.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n signify_v one_o thing_n or_o the_o spirit_n work_v like_o fire_n in_o purge_v dross_n so_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n work_v like_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o verse_n 6._o he_o repeat_v only_o the_o spirit_n as_o include_v all_o that_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v no_o unusual_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 44.3_o ezek._n 36.25_o doctrine_n 1._o no_o apprehension_n of_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n do_v warrant_v man_n to_o shift_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v that_o any_o less_o than_o regeneration_n will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o nicodemus_n his_o doubt_n press_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o grave_o interpose_v his_o authority_n who_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o persuade_v he_o of_o it_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n he_o can_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o tender_a unto_o such_o as_o bring_v their_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o inform_v nicodemus_n so_o mens_fw-la question_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o propound_v of_o doubt_n against_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o clear_v of_o truth_n yet_o more_o for_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o nicodemus_n his_o doubt_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v prevent_v the_o sinner_n and_o bless_v outward_a mean_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v change_v for_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v this_o change_n of_o regeneration_n work_v like_o water_n for_o as_o water_n cleanse_v what_o be_v filthy_a and_o make_v it_o bright_a so_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v pollute_a nature_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o true_a holiness_n as_o water_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a and_o fainthearted_a so_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v refresh_v the_o faint_a soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o afterward_o psal_n 42.1_o and_o as_o water_n fructifi_v the_o barren_a ground_n so_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n therefore_o be_v this_o birth_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n christ_n subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n salvation_n because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o opposite_a unto_o that_o kingdom_n and_o a_o renew_a nature_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v well_o see_v will_v soon_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n by_o regeneration_n and_o none_o will_v sleight_v this_o but_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o do_v christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n or_o one_o lump_n of_o corruption_n flesh_n be_v take_v here_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o include_v not_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a sin_n only_o but_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o as_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o actual_a transgression_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o and_o however_o child_n of_o church-member_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a and_o in_o visible_a covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o yet_o every_o one_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o corrupt_a man_n be_v flesh_n 4._o whatever_o dignity_n man_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o can_v claim_v by_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v seclude_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o corruption_n by_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o our_o unfitnesse_n for_o heaven_n thereby_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o cure_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o a_o true_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n by_o it_o be_v when_o man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o disposition_n sense_n and_o discern_a motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o action_n leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o their_o disposition_n even_o upon_o their_o common_a action_n and_o when_o they_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o have_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o grace_n or_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o lively_a fresh_a and_o active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v ver._n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n see_v nicodemus_n at_o a_o stand_n and_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o at_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o forbid_v he_o to_o marvel_v and_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n he_o clear_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v free_o and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o no_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o effect_n thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o man_n reason_n can_v reach_v to_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v or_o from_o how_o far_o it_o come_v and_o how_o far_o it_o go_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v contrary_a wind_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o change_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o and_o efficacious_o it_o may_v be_v sensible_o find_v by_o effect_n although_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v incomprehensible_a doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o god_n work_n and_o particular_o in_o regeneration_n be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a at_o which_o faith_n may_v far_o more_o wonder_n than_o at_o a_o man_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139.14_o yet_o christ_n condemn_v that_o wonder_a as_o sinful_a which_o slow_v from_o unbelief_n and_o from_o man_n count_v that_o impossible_a which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o christ_n forbid_v such_o wonder_a marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o thing_n as_o incomprehensible_a so_o excellent_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n which_o be_v sinful_a if_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 2._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o number_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o seclude_v himself_o here_o and_o include_v nicodemus_n and_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 3._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n understanding_n fall_v short_a even_o in_o comprehend_v natural_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o thing_n most_o obvious_a to_o
his_o friend_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o more_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o he_o ver._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o before_o christ_n proceed_v to_o another_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n hereby_o commend_v this_o his_o friendship_n as_o worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o friendly_a carriage_n and_o obedience_n on_o their_o part_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o afterward_o resume_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n offer_n of_o friendship_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n therein_o on_o right_a term_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o even_o disciple_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o upon_o sure_a groundâ—_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o unity_n harmony_n and_o aggreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v mutual_a delight_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o another_o communion_n in_o estate_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n see_v 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o sam_n 2.23_o 3._o friendship_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o disengage_v his_o friend_n from_o duty_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o far_o miscarry_v as_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n as_o bond-servant_n for_o these_o two_o will_v go_v together_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 4._o as_o friendship_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o only_a friend_n to_o christ_n can_v obey_v right_o friendship_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o hard_a of_o duty_n and_o will_v make_v they_o cordial_a cheerful_a zealous_a universal_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o do_v these_o go_v together_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o friend_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v unlimited_a and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o decline_v nothing_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v for_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v 6._o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o friend_n for_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o see_v jam._n 2.23_o ver._n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o that_o of_o servant_n usual_a to_o he_o before_o matth._n 10.24_o joh._n 13.16_o into_o that_o of_o friend_n be_v his_o communication_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o unto_o which_o no_o mere_a servant_n be_v admit_v by_o his_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o while_o he_o refuse_v to_o call_v they_o servant_n any_o more_o but_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n or_o from_o be_v servant_n indeed_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o v._o 20._o we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o servant_n continue_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_a servant_n but_o friend_n also_o and_o use_v like_o friend_n 2._o this_o also_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v that_o a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v namely_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v so_o far_o of_o their_o lord_n mind_n as_o to_o understand_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o their_o master_n secret_n nor_o to_o know_v his_o purpose_n in_o what_o he_o employ_v they_o about_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v privilege_v servant_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o christ_n 3._o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o henceforth_o he_o change_v their_o title_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n before_o yea_o he_o call_v they_o so_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o after_o suffering_n luk._n 12.4_o but_o that_o now_o be_v to_o remove_v he_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n more_o full_o 4._o as_o for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.25_o 26._o only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n send_v out_o to_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v create_v and_o espeeial_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n confer_v on_o they_o daily_o yet_o by_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v friend_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n and_o tender_a usage_n for_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o grow_a dignity_n so_o that_o the_o long_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o will_v know_v more_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n allow_v by_o he_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o go_v high_a and_o call_v they_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o 3._o christ_n have_v many_o sweet_a encouragement_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n abide_v his_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o they_o will_v not_o get_v at_o another_o time_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o sweet_a stile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sad_a trial_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v they_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o suffering_n luke_n 12.4_o 4._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o call_v they_o friend_n now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v 5._o in_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n listen_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n they_o must_v stoop_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o please_v not_o to_o reveal_v and_o must_v bless_v he_o that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o servant_n though_o disciple_n be_v advance_v to_o get_v more_o when_o their_o master_n please_v a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v 6._o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v faithful_o reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 7_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v admit_v into_o great_a friendship_n in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n friendship_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o clear_v their_o election_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o esteem_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o clear_v his_o purpose_n in_o his_o strange_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o way_n in_o dark_a step_n and_o case_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n make_v clear_a and_o lively_a to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
and_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o many_o time_n and_o make_v the_o work_n prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n more_o than_o if_o these_o malicious_a man_n have_v never_o oppose_v they_o four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conviction_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o if_o we_o â—ook_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n about_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o contraversie_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a opposition_n relate_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v not_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sinner_n or_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n and_o one_o without_o who_o they_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o all_o power_n and_o idol_n able_a to_o absolve_v his_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n or_o only_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o base_a person_n as_o he_o be_v traduce_v to_o be_v all_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o advantage_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o aâ—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o sweet_a method_n of_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n through_o continuance_n in_o unbelief_n next_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o be_v in_o he_o of_o all_o which_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n may_v get_v a_o common_a conviction_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v further_o and_o more_o effectual_o and_o save_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n this_o purpose_n thus_o explain_v by_o part_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o brief_a sum_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n departure_n be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o hard_a service_n with_o much_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o conviction_n even_o of_o enemy_n and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o further_o gain_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n shine_v and_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o carry_v through_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o word_n so_o clear_v learn_v 1._o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a unless_o they_o be_v singular_o assist_v by_o christ_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o for_o so_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o shall_v effectuate_v this_o work_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n upon_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n prosper_v and_o man_n wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n encouragement_n and_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o labour_n successful_a 4._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ill_a principled_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v very_o many_o mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o for_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o have_v opinion_n and_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o word_n import_v 5._o these_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o will_v require_v great_a light_n and_o strong_a conviction_n before_o they_o be_v put_v from_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n before_o they_o quit_v they_o 6._o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a that_o never_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v give_v they_o nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o unless_o also_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o bear_v in_o these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o effectual_o convince_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n and_o operation_n without_o they_o but_o by_o inward_a work_n make_v that_o effectual_a 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o effectual_a convincer_n where_o he_o please_v to_o work_v where_o clear_a illumination_n and_o strong_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o can_v irresistible_o convince_v and_o batter_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v opposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o christ_n save_a work_n on_o his_o people_n must_v begin_v with_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v get_v conviction_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o yet_o more_o and_o be_v never_o convert_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n conviction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v grace_n that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o a_o deep_a measure_n have_v yet_o need_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n act_v 1.37_o 38._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o concern_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n sometime_o to_o go_v this_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promove_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v convince_v even_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v never_o convince_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v kindle_v that_o sire_n in_o their_o bosom_n though_o they_o sleep_v secure_a for_o the_o present_a and_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o never_o remove_v it_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o never_o confer_v it_o and_o judgement_n of_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o never_o give_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o refute_v all_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o then_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o or_o since_o do_v hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o accompany_v with_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
time_n may_v yet_o be_v bless_v at_o another_o for_o john_n short_a testimony_n do_v now_o work_v on_o all_o that_o be_v his_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o ample_o enlarge_v have_v the_o day_n before_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v they_o so_o hear_v now_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o such_o as_o be_v train_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n as_o john_n disciple_n be_v so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o conversion_n whatever_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n man_n receive_v it_o will_v but_o turn_v they_o moralist_n unless_o they_o also_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o himself_o so_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n indeed_o for_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v he_o speak_v which_o wrought_v upon_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o do_v right_o hear_v christ_n preach_v will_v never_o get_v rest_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o himself_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o and_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v miss_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o get_v he_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o these_o disciple_n practice_n they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n and_o know_v wel-enough_a who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v he_o although_o his_o back_n seem_v to_o be_v towards_o they_o for_o his_o turn_n and_o see_v they_o follow_v import_v that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v behind_o he_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v away_o from_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o let_v they_o follow_v awhile_o that_o so_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o exercise_n and_o discover_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o yet_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v he_o will_v turn_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o this_o practice_n jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v 6._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n will_v very_o serious_o try_v and_o inquire_v their_o end_n in_o so_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v ease_n and_o outward_a thing_n oâ—_n spiritual_a end_n whether_o himself_o or_o his_o gift_n and_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v seek_v himself_o and_o before_o they_o do_v this_o and_o be_v single_a in_o their_o aim_n they_o will_v not_o find_v christ_n sweet_a entertainment_n therefore_o christ_n at_o first_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o seek_v you_o â—s_n needful_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o than_o he_o keep_v a_o distance_n 7._o one_o right_a end_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o employ_v he_o to_o be_v our_o soul_n master_n and_o teacher_n who_o can_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o instruct_v so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o title_n they_o give_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n or_o teacher_n 8._o such_o as_o have_v any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v use_v mean_n to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o right_a end_n will_v not_o have_v soon_o do_v their_o errand_n with_o he_o nor_o get_v enough_o of_o he_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o their_o answer_n where_o dwell_v thou_o as_o mind_v to_o have_v more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o then_o to_o get_v a_o little_a information_n by_o the_o way_n only_o 9_o such_o as_o seek_v christ_n for_o himself_o will_v get_v warm_a invitation_n and_o entertainment_n from_o he_o at_o last_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o with_o he_o for_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v when_o they_o like_v but_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o up_o spiritual_o it_o import_v that_o his_o sincere_a follower_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v by_o taste_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o public_a ordinance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o can_v better_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n by_o see_v and_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o report_n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v invitation_n it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o his_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v their_o time_n when_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o be_v calling_z and_o allure_a their_o heart_n for_o upon_o his_o call_n they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v 11._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n call_n may_v not_o only_o get_v what_o good_a they_o expect_v but_o his_o providence_n may_v cast_v unexpected_a benefit_n in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n calculation_n who_o divide_v every_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n which_o therefore_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n two_o hour_n before_o night_n they_o come_v only_o to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o providence_n order_v that_o they_o get_v a_o night_n lodging_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o he_o ver._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n the_o next_o that_o be_v call_v be_v peter_n who_o his_o brother_n andrew_n one_o of_o the_o former_a two_o find_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o prime_a believer_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n answerable_a doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v none_o in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n to_o that_o ordinance_n since_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v will_v be_v most_o zealous_a that_o way_n and_o ordinary_o be_v most_o successful_a therefore_o do_v andrew_n be_v now_o call_v seek_v simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 2._o true_a grace_n sanctifi_v natural_a affection_n and_o make_v a_o man_n express_v it_o by_o seek_v their_o spiritual_a good_a to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n therefore_o andrew_n seek_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n 3._o god_n may_v by_o a_o weak_a instrument_n call_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o notable_a instrument_n than_o himself_o he_o may_v make_v mean_a one_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o veâ—y_v eminent_a one_o for_o peter_z the_o great_a apostle_n be_v call_v by_o andrew_n 4._o kindness_n begin_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v prevent_v the_o sinner_n for_o andrew_z the_o instrument_n of_o peter_n good_a first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n which_o import_v he_o be_v seek_v he_o and_o do_v find_v he_o before_o he_o dream_v of_o so_o good_a news_n 5._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o so_o do_v andrew_n reckon_v we_o have_v the_o messiat_a imply_v also_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v of_o these_o who_o look_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o find_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v good_a news_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o purchase_n as_o make_v the_o finder_n eternal_o happy_a for_o these_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o go_v among_o they_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o hide_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a language_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâ—d_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o â—all_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o â—e_n be_v bâ—â—n_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâ—ld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâ—ld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâ—ir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â—_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mâ—n_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâ—ping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n in_o all_o their_o resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o i_o say_v under_o this_o cloud_n be_v so_o puzzle_v as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o may_v other_o expect_v 8._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o perplexity_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v have_v purchase_v a_o open_a mouth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v perplex_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o behoof_n therefore_o be_v it_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o any_o by_o this_o question_n but_o testify_v his_o real_a perplexity_n 9_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o relieve_v trouble_v and_o perplex_a soul_n which_o will_v find_v out_o a_o vent_n and_o outgate_v to_o perplexity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v under_o or_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o remedy_n and_o whosoever_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a shift_n will_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o own_o wound_n slight_o or_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o sorrow_n 10._o as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v off_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o plunge_v they_o under_o sad_a exercise_n and_o perplexity_n but_o continue_v still_o a_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o interest_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cleaved_a unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a perplexity_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o in_o all_o this_o agony_n plead_v with_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o teach_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 11._o albeit_o christ_n wrestle_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o his_o obligation_n by_o his_o office_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v yet_o his_o experience_n of_o this_o exercise_n may_v teach_v saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o their_o rave_n in_o their_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o they_o be_v toss_v betwixt_o inclination_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n betwixt_o a_o willing_a spirit_n and_o weak_a flesh_n and_o when_o the_o flesh_n word_n be_v first_o out_o and_o the_o spirit_n word_n follow_v after_o it_o to_o correct_v it_o for_o here_o he_o have_v come_v as_o near_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o it_o 12._o be_v our_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o please_v for_o christ_n prayer_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n oâ—_n this_o sad_a sit_v of_o trouble_n do_v import_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v 13._o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n and_o sinless_a nature_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o any_o oâ—her_n sad_a lot_n for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 14._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n do_v overturn_v their_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o may_v yet_o recover_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o as_o become_v for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v a_o way_n though_o without_o sin_n who_o after_o his_o holy_a inclination_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o work_n yet_o continue_v resolute_a to_o undertake_v it_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o lean_a much_o to_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o under_o exercise_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o reckon_v that_o usual_o their_o inclination_n and_o choice_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n exercise_n teach_v we_o who_o though_o he_o without_o sin_n desire_v to_o decline_v wrath_n yet_o he_o quit_v that_o desire_n because_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n not_o to_o neglect_v it_o aught_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n concern_v our_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n recall_v his_o former_a desire_n with_o this_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v this_o calling_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o decline_v it_o 17._o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v decline_v nothing_o that_o his_o office_n and_o call_v require_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o sinless_a nature_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o abhor_v this_o cup_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v to_o drink_v it_o verse_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n outgate_n and_o consolation_n it_o begin_v at_o submission_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o ease_n or_o inclination_n and_o as_o this_o evidence_v the_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o his_o consolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n already_o in_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o yet_o more_o in_o his_o death_n from_o christ_n submission_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o expect_v always_o or_o at_o the_o first_o a_o outgate_n by_o a_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n within_o they_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o undergo_v such_o dispensation_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n under_o trouble_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v before_o their_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o his_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n though_o by_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n 3._o submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a outgate_n from_o trouble_n and_o a_o special_a victory_n over_o it_o for_o hereby_o christ_n get_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n see_v mat._n 26.39_o act_n 21.14_o 4._o the_o way_n to_o attain_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o account_v that_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o this_o lead_v christ_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o hereby_o the_o father_n glorifi_v his_o name_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n selfishnesse_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o submission_n from_o the_o lord_n comfortable_a answer_n learn_v 1._o sore_a exercise_n be_v not_o send_v on_o god_n child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o in_o their_o perplexity_n they_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v he_o deliver_v but_o the_o sore_a his_o exercise_n have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o short_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n against_o soul-trouble_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o comfort_v christ_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n nor_o do_v christ_n simple_o need_v they_o in_o such_o a_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
deal_v with_o his_o people_n may_v cross_v their_o humour_n and_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o yet_o he_o mind_v their_o real_a good_a and_o fruitfulness_n thereby_o for_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 10._o man_n be_v then_o assure_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v bless_v to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o solid_a and_o real_a fruit_n for_o when_o he_o purge_v it_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n verse_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o application_n be_v make_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n case_n in_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v namely_o not_o fruitless_a but_o clean_o one_o that_o be_v who_o by_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o superfluity_n as_o be_v promise_v v._o 2._o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v fruitful_a branch_n real_o and_o internal_o engraft_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o part_n this_o their_o purity_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o wrought_v on_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o partly_o and_o more_o particular_o because_o by_o the_o general_a sentence_n already_o pronounce_v by_o he_o concern_v believer_n in_o he_o such_o as_o that_o john_n 3.36_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o that_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n apply_v that_o general_a to_o they_o ch_z 13.10_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v already_o clean_a and_o justify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o make_v sure_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o find_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o formal_a and_o external_a professor_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o branch_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o best_a sort_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a to_o learn_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o professor_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o state_n to_o study_v after_o fruitfulness_n in_o god_n way_n whereby_o at_o last_o they_o will_v come_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n clear_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o fruitfulness_n if_o first_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v christ_n premit_fw-la this_o you_o be_v clean_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o fruitfulness_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o indeed_o clean_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n hide_v all_o their_o impurity_n but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v clean_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o other_o still_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o a_o purification_n of_o they_o be_v begin_v which_o will_v constant_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o v._o 2._o declare_v here_o to_o be_v a_o clean_a branch_n you_o be_v clean_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o gracious_o account_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o spot_n whereas_o he_o will_v look_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n for_o cleanse_v of_o sinner_n so_o his_o word_n be_v also_o instrumental_a therein_o as_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n that_o which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v purge_v which_o discover_v our_o remedy_n and_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o operative_a on_o man_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n they_o be_v purge_v or_o that_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v real_a 5._o such_o as_o by_o faith_n have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o word_n to_o study_v sanctification_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n actual_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v nor_o yet_o to_o partake_v sensible_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v after_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o or_o the_o general_a sentence_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v they_o and_o do_v absolve_v they_o albeit_o both_o before_o and_o now_o they_o need_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v to_o they_o by_o he_o verse_n 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n by_o this_o declaration_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o good_a estate_n do_v now_o subjoyne_v his_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o from_o several_a argument_n and_o consideration_n to_o v._o 8._o and_o because_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o exhortation_n therefore_o he_o press_v and_o commend_v it_o also_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o close_a communion_n with_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mutual_a but_o further_o there_o be_v the_o first_o express_v reason_n and_o argument_n press_v the_o exhortation_n subjoin_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v without_o the_o former_a this_o he_o declare_v 1._o negative_o that_o without_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v fruitful_a than_o a_o branch_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n 2._o positive_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o fruit_n which_o again_o be_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v by_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o cherish_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o former_a declaration_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o lively_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n and_o emptiness_n and_o to_o love_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v a_o intimate_a and_o constant_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n abide_v which_o import_v constancy_n and_o that_o in_o i_o which_o import_v intimacy_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o dulness_n and_o laziness_n and_o our_o averseness_n from_o self-denial_n and_o the_o way_n of_o dependence_n that_o even_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o continue_v
great_a advantage_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a so_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o need_v frequent_a up-stirring_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o they_o have_v thereby_o and_o that_o by_o continuance_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o find_v at_o first_o john_n 8.31_o 32._o but_o also_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o constant_a employ_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o unwilling_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o depend_v so_o ready_a to_o swell_v with_o conceit_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o present_a and_o so_o hot_o assault_v with_o tentation_n if_o their_o face_n be_v towards_o christ_n and_o keep_v so_o poor_a and_o empty_a in_o themselves_o in_o christ_n deep_a wisdom_n that_o they_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v every_o day_n ready_a to_o weary_a of_o this_o duty_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v again_o recommend_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o albeit_o when_o a_o man_n have_v flee_v to_o christ_n he_o may_v exercise_v he_o sharp_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v very_o sore_o yet_o nothing_o do_v warrant_v he_o to_o give_v over_o abide_v in_o he_o or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o credit_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o word_n which_o still_o say_v to_o such_o abide_v in_o i_o 3._o such_o as_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o his_o word_n but_o will_v study_v to_o have_v it_o deep_o root_v and_o constant_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n for_o of_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v verify_v my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o see_v col._n 3.16_o 4._o the_o way_n how_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n to_o find_v communion_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o find_v communion_n mutual_a be_v in_o and_z by_o the_o word_n for_o on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o our_o only_a recourse_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n of_o tentation_n or_o sense_n or_o dispensation_n and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v seek_v without_o his_o word_n he_o be_v seek_v without_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o breathe_n on_o his_o word_n lay_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o sensible_o evidence_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o mutual_a communion_n he_o put_v the_o word_n abide_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o abide_v in_o it_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o see_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 5._o as_o it_o be_v sense_n of_o need_n which_o drive_v believer_n to_o christ_n so_o by_o their_o come_n to_o he_o their_o sense_n of_o need_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o augment_v their_o clear_a light_n make_v great_a discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n beget_v much_o work_n and_o many_o errand_n for_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v have_v yet_o more_o work_n for_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v away_o so_o that_o to_o grow_v in_o sense_n of_o need_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o one_o want_v communion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n 6._o whatever_o be_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o abide_v in_o christ_n will_v breed_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o out-gate_n but_o by_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o essay_n any_o other_o mean_a till_o first_o they_o go_v to_o god_n for_o abider_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o ask_v and_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 7._o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a out-gate_n for_o abider_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_a supplicant_n and_o their_o keep_n of_o communion_n promove_v prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o their_o keep_a communion_n with_o he_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o have_v many_o errand_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v much_o in_o his_o company_n for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v ask_v 8._o such_o as_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n will_v thereby_o find_v a_o conformity_n promove_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o their_o unruly_a lust_n will_v be_v subdue_v and_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n whether_o for_o matter_n manner_n or_o end_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o their_o will_n will_v be_v limit_v in_o ask_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o though_o otherwise_o their_o unrenewed_a part_n will_v be_v debord_v and_o when_o they_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n lust_n will_v make_v their_o prayer_n muddy_a 9_o such_o as_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o see_v their_o want_n and_o be_v put_v to_o prayer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v want_v for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 10._o a_o right_a sense_n of_o need_n in_o supplicant_n and_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o lest_o they_o miss_v their_o help_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_o press_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o see_v mic._n 7.7_o 11._o such_o as_o entertain_v communion_n with_o christ_n do_v conform_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o will_n and_o present_a and_o prosecute_v they_o by_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o difficult_a to_o compass_v yet_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o they_o dwell_v constant_o in_o christ_n bosom_n shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o go_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o get_v audience_n in_o every_o particular_a need_n for_o you_o shall_v ask_v even_o what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o albeit_o he_o may_v exercise_v supplicant_n for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v succeed_v at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 14._o whereas_o the_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o communion_n make_v we_o speed_n worse_o in_o our_o particular_a suit_n even_o albeit_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v lawful_a verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n christ_n do_v press_v fruitfulness_n upon_o his_o disciple_n which_o former_o he_o have_v recommend_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o keep_v of_o communion_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o only_o press_v fruitfulness_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o do_v more_o strong_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o since_o fruitfulness_n which_o be_v so_o commendable_a can_v be_v attain_v without_o it_o the_o argument_n press_v fruitfulness_n be_v three_o whereof_o the_o first_o
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eâ—â—â—t_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o â—hey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
his_o master_n by_o a_o avow_a denial_n yet_o other_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o who_o though_o they_o profess_v he_o yet_o their_o practice_n do_v refute_v their_o profession_n tit._n 1.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o practise_v not_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o disciple_n such_o as_o hear_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 10.27_o and_o 8.31_o self-denial_n and_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o meekness_n matth._n 11.29_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13.35_o and_o several_a other_o duty_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o v._o 26_o 27._o learn_v 1._o as_o satan_n be_v incessant_a in_o pursue_v so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o fit_v tentation_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o they_o may_v take_v therefore_o peter_n be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v with_o fear_n he_o hound_n out_o his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o whereof_o belike_o he_o have_v some_o intimation_n and_o one_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o these_o consideration_n work_v yet_o more_o upon_o his_o fear_n may_v drive_v he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o gross_a denial_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v satan_n element_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o multiply_v sin_n after_o sin_n so_o saint_n especial_o may_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o slip_v they_o will_v be_v most_o of_o any_o incessant_o pursue_v to_o add_v sin_n after_o sin_n it_o being_n satan_n delight_n to_o engage_v they_o especial_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o by_o the_o throng_n of_o tentation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o recover_v their_o foot_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o pursue_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o consider_v what_o impediment_n the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o be_v satan_n aim_n in_o choose_v this_o instrument_n to_o assault_v he_o the_o three_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v shame_v he_o from_o his_o denial_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o he_o can_v not_o shift_v without_o much_o impudence_n and_o without_o open_a wrong_v of_o his_o master_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o that_o before_o they_o who_o certain_o know_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o do_v contribute_v to_o make_v his_o sin_n of_o denial_n the_o more_o odious_a 4._o saint_n weakness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v assault_v they_o may_v fall_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n threefold_a denial_n teach_v we_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o grievous_a when_o man_n fall_v often_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v for_o their_o former_a fall_n into_o it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_o incident_a to_o saint_n to_o relapse_n often_o while_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v go_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tentation_n without_o get_v liberty_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n or_o recollect_v themselves_o which_o be_v peter_n case_n here_o and_o plead_v for_o more_o pity_n 5._o a_o gap_n be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n it_o will_v easy_o grow_v wide_o and_o one_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o another_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v witness_v who_o by_o one_o denial_n be_v draw_v to_o another_o and_o who_o from_o simple_a denial_n proceed_v to_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o then_o with_o curse_v as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 6._o when_o saint_n begin_v to_o slip_v and_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o god_n may_v let_v their_o defection_n rise_v to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n till_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o abhor_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o experience_n teach_v he_o not_o hee_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o first_o denial_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o up_o to_o i_o denial_n and_o that_o with_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o so_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v alarm_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o solid_a repentance_n in_o a_o backslide_a way_n be_v seldom_o attain_v till_o the_o defection_n come_v to_o some_o height_n of_o grossness_n 7._o whatever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o event_n will_v clear_v that_o christ_n verdict_n concern_v man_n frailty_n be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o presumption_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o here_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o christ_n peter_n have_v deny_v he_o thrice_o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n john_n 13.38_o 8._o albeit_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o to_o slip_v through_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v more_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o will_v recover_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o mean_n draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n 9_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o man_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o useful_a when_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n for_o albeit_o peter_n be_v alarm_v by_o the_o cock_n crow_v first_o after_o his_o first_o fall_n mark_v 14.68_o yet_o he_o never_o remember_v christ_n word_n but_o go_v on_o and_o the_o same_o mean_a with_o christ_n look_n be_v bless_v 10._o the_o lord_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o mercy_n please_v to_o recover_v his_o people_n by_o very_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o their_o trial_n for_o discover_v of_o their_o weakness_n be_v over_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o through_o violence_n of_o tentation_n be_v drive_v upon_o sin_n do_v ready_o soon_o recover_v by_o repentance_n than_o they_o who_o upon_o resolution_n and_o with_o deliberation_n engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o peter_n be_v under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n in_o this_o his_o sin_v immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o repent_v which_o according_o succeed_v verse_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n trial_n and_o the_o procedure_v about_o he_o in_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o they_o lead_v jesus_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v he_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o execute_v according_o before_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o their_o council_n have_v beside_o their_o examination_n of_o himself_o v._o 19_o examine_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o adjure_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o then_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o be_v here_o mark_v unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 13.2_o doct._n 1._o it_o may_v shame_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o negligence_n in_o go_v about_o his_o service_n to_o see_v the_o activity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o ill_a course_n particular_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o have_v be_v at_o it_o all_o night_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o weary_a but_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o send_v officer_n only_o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_n as_o christ_n shall_v he_o bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a judge_n and_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v v._o 31_o 32._o
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ—_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
leave_v you_o comfortless_o or_o orphan_n 4._o let_v believer_n have_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o orphan_n and_o want_v comfort_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 5._o the_o spirit_n in_o comfort_v take_v the_o patronage_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o orphan_n guide_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o expect_v his_o comfort_n must_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o left_a orphan_n but_o have_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n 6._o christ_n love_v so_o well_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n but_o he_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o remove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o believer_n christ_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yea_o and_o rich_o compense_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v thereby_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v expect_v within_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o obscure_v christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o keep_v his_o memorial_n fresh_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v again_o in_o person_n of_o which_o more_o on_o chap._n 16._o 14._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o second_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o in_o their_o see_v he_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o come_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o word_n read_v you_o see_v i_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o everlasting_a and_o full_a sight_n in_o glory_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v life_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v believer_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v gift_v they_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v add_v you_o see_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o deplorable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o comfort_v his_o own_o they_o be_v thrust_v by_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v the_o encouragement_n guard_v and_o amplify_v from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 3._o whatever_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n contemner_n of_o he_o enjoy_v they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 4._o contempt_n of_o christ_n do_v ripen_v fast_o for_o a_o stroke_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o despise_a christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v another_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o contrary_a promise_n to_o the_o believer_n make_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v eternal_o debar_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o will_v see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o terror_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 7._o as_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o in_o sad_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o the_o world_n seclude_v from_o see_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o their_o comfort_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n make_v believer_n capable_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v their_o present_a life_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o live_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o benefit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v you_o shall_v live_v 9_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n after_o his_o departure_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o live_v see_v rev._n 1.18_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o head_n communicate_v quicken_a virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 11._o christ_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v see_v by_o his_o live_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o member_n partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fullness_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o four_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comforter_n come_v be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v late_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n make_v good_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o dependence_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o sustentation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o approbation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o member_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o misconstruct_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o 2._o albeit_o